betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
incorruption_n which_o place_n be_v undoubted_o not_o to_o be_v allegorize_v it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o happy_a resurrection-body_n shall_v not_o be_v this_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o only_o varnish_v and_o guild_v over_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v still_o nasty_a sluttish_a and_o ruinous_a within_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o by_o perpetual_a miracle_n keep_v off_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n defend_v from_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o can_v die_v any_o more_o but_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection-body_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o belong_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o make_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o that_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o alike_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a such_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o a_o happy_a immortality_n as_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o resurrection_n only_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n treat_v in_o that_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o christian_a resurrection_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ve_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o he_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n thus_o sum_v up_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_n in_o corpore_fw-la sano_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o the_o christian_a happiness_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o be_v inward_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o in_o be_v outward_o clothe_v with_o glorious_a spiritual_a celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o these_o earthly_a mansion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n there_o in_o it_o which_o the_o patriarch_n also_o confess_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o that_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o scripture_n some_o indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n pure_a pre-existed_n before_o this_o their_o terrene_a nativity_n in_o celestial_a body_n but_o afterward_o straggle_v and_o wander_v down_o hither_o as_o philo_n for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v its_o heavenly_a mansion_n come_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o other_o body_n and_o other_o region_n as_o their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_a place_n however_o to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a now_o though_o some_o from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v this_o happy_a resurrection-body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o charnel_n house_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o individuation_n and_o sameness_n of_o man_n person_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o numerical_a identity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n because_o we_o never_o continue_v thus_o the_o same_o our_o body_n always_o flow_v like_o a_o river_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o insensible_a transpiration_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o both_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o old_a age_n though_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n yet_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o best_a philosophy_n which_o acknowledge_v no_o essential_a or_o specifical_a difference_n of_o matter_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o motion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v chrystallize_v but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a ether_n and_o undoubted_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o transform_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o his_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o his_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n however_o its_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o time_n suspend_v partly_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o these_o vile_a rag_n of_o mortality_n these_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o have_v they_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o in_o this_o mortal_n put_v on_o immortality_n hitherto_o have_v we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christianity_n and_o the_o old_a philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v neither_o in_o a_o eternal_a union_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o unchanged_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o they_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v arrive_v at_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n but_o now_o as_o to_o that_o point_n whether_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o consequent_o when_o by_o death_n they_o put_v off_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o quite_o devest_v and_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a subtle_a and_o spirituous_a body_n still_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o accompany_v they_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o soul_n that_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v forward_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_n resurrection_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v or_o express_o decide_v in_o christianity_n either_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o certain_a from_o scripture_n that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v therefore_o neither_o dead_a nor_o asleep_a 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o general_n resurrection_n but_o still_o alive_a and_o awake_a our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a only_o unto_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o neither_o dead_a unto_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o unto_o god_n their_o life_n be_v not_o extinct_a but_o only_o disappear_v to_o we_o and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v go_v off_o this_o stage_n which_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o say_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v one_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v these_o confederate_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o for_o wizard_n and_o magician_n person_n who_o associate_n and_o confederate_n themselves_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o own_o revenge_n lust_n ambition_n and_o other_o passion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v so_o full_a a_o attestation_n give_v to_o they_o by_o person_n unconcern_v in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a exploders_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a age_n can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v some_o hanker_a towards_o atheism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la it_o have_v be_v much_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o hardly_o any_o or_o none_o in_o this_o present_a age_n of_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o josephus_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demoniac_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o infest_a by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o among_o they_o for_o person_n very_a ill-affected_n in_o their_o body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o josephus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o demon_n or_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n decease_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o also_o then_o to_o exorcise_v the_o same_o a_o art_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n of_o who_o thus_o josephus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o teach_v solomon_n a_o art_n against_o demon_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o cure_n of_o man_n who_o compose_v certain_a incantation_n by_o which_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o leave_v form_n of_o exorcism_n whereby_o devil_n be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o which_o method_n of_o cure_v prevail_v much_o among_o we_o at_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a what_o a_o late_a atheistick_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o all_o of_o they_o so_o full_a of_o demon_n and_o devil_n that_o they_o general_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n such_o as_o fever_n and_o ague_n and_o dumbness_n and_o deafness_n for_o devil_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v impute_v by_o plotinus_n afterward_o to_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o suppose_v all_o disease_n to_o be_v devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o expel_v by_o word_n or_o charm_n thus_o he_o en._n 2._o lib._n 9_o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o they_o affirm_v disease_n to_o be_v demon_n or_o devil_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v expel_v they_o by_o word_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o hereby_o indeed_o render_v themselves_o considerable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v wont_v not_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o magician_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v wise_a man_n that_o disease_n have_v no_o natural_a cause_n as_o from_o repletion_n or_o inanition_n or_o putrefaction_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a from_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o remove_v by_o purgation_n and_o bleed_v and_o abstinence_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v starve_v and_o make_v to_o pine_n away_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n either_o suppose_a all_o madman_n to_o be_v demoniac_n or_o all_o demoniac_n madman_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o eminent_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o we_o read_v of_o devil_n cast_v out_o from_o other_o beside_o madman_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n only_o and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o something_o more_o than_o natural_a be_v impute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o suppose_v evil_a demon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o have_v extraordinary_a symptom_n and_o especial_o madness_n but_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o gentile_n also_o be_v embue_v with_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o appear_v from_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o cure_v a_o laugh_a demoniac_a at_o athens_n he_o eject_v that_o evil_a spirit_n by_o threat_n and_o menace_n who_o be_v say_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v tumble_v down_o a_o royal_a porch_n in_o the_o city_n with_o great_a noise_n as_o also_o from_o his_o free_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n by_o ston_a a_o old_a ragged_a beggar_n say_v by_o apollonius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n by_o his_o change_a himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o shagged_a dog_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a day_n evil_a spirit_n or_o demon_n do_v sometime_o real_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o either_o inflict_v or_o augment_v bodily_a distemper_n and_o disease_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a experience_a physician_n sennertus_n and_o fernelius_n the_o former_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mania_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o writing_n thus_o etsi_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbosa_fw-la dispositione_n deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la hominem_fw-la obsidere_fw-la &_o occupare_fw-la daemon_n possiâ—_n tamen_fw-la quandoque_fw-la morbis_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la melancholicis_fw-la sese_fw-la immiscet_fw-la daemon_n &_o forsan_fw-la frequentius_fw-la hoc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quam_fw-la saepè_fw-la creditur_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n may_v by_o divine_a permission_n possess_v man_n without_o any_o morbid_v disposition_n yet_o do_v he_o usual_o intermingle_v himself_o with_o bodily_a disease_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o melancholy_n and_o perhaps_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v ostner_n than_o be_v common_o believe_v or_o suspect_v the_o other_o in_o he_o de_fw-fr abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la where_o have_v attribute_v real_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o add_v neque_fw-la solum_fw-la morbos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la daemonas_fw-la scelerati_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la immittunt_fw-la he_o quidem_fw-la visuntur_fw-la furoris_fw-la quadam_fw-la specie_fw-la distorti_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la simplici_fw-la furore_fw-la distant_a quod_fw-la summè_fw-la ardua_fw-la obloquantur_fw-la praeterita_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la renuntient_a assidentiúmque_fw-la arcana_fw-la reserent_fw-la neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a magician_n only_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o man_n body_n but_o also_o send_v devil_n into_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o appear_v distort_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n which_o yet_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a madness_n or_o the_o disease_n so_o call_v in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o very_o high_a and_o difficult_a matter_n declare_v thing_n past_o unknown_a and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v by_o of_o which_o he_o subjoin_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o person_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v plain_o demoniacal_a possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a daemon_n one_o whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o mention_v but_o when_o maniacal_a person_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v secret_n and_o declare_v thing_n past_a but_o future_a also_o beside_o this_o speak_v in_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o maniaci_n but_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v often_o
cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n much_o less_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n eternal_a verity_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o because_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o its_o different_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n then_o must_v some_o real_a entity_n be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n conclude_v concern_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o be_v insinuate_v or_o introduce_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n as_o lucretius_n express_v it_o nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o without_o insinuate_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o they_o suppose_v soul_n as_o well_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o to_o exist_v after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v proper_o nothing_o of_o they_o generate_v but_o only_o their_o union_n with_o those_o particular_a body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a soul_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n hold_v soul_n to_o be_v thus_o ingenerable_a and_o to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v all_o soul_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o assert_v any_o more_o by_o theist_n than_o atheist_n since_o even_o those_o philosophic_a theist_n who_o maintain_v aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v their_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o deity_n like_o that_o of_o the_o light_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternal_a effulgency_n emanation_n or_o eradiation_n from_o a_o eternal_a sun_n even_o proclus_n himself_o that_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o he_o write_v against_o plutarch_n selfexistent_a evil_a soul_n express_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o self_n existent_a soul_n but_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o work_n effect_v and_o production_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v ingenerable_a their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n as_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o upon_o which_o account_n as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o soul_n be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n alike_o original_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v selforiginated_n and_o independent_a as_o plutarch_n second_a and_o three_o principle_n his_o evil_a soul_n and_o matter_n be_v by_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v but_o so_o doubtless_o as_o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v all_o create_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o philosopher_n be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o think_v it_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n junior_n to_o they_o as_o also_o not_o reasonable_a that_o divine_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v prostitute_v shall_v without_o end_n perpetual_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o origen_n several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o five_o council_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v espouse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v have_v a_o favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v sometime_o stagger_v in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n whether_o man_n soul_n exi_v before_o their_o generation_n or_o no_o and_o some_o where_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n of_o opine_v either_o way_n without_o offence_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v by_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o last_o as_o for_o brute_n animal_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a machine_n or_o automata_n as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v but_o conscious_a and_o think_v being_n then_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o who_o since_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v as_o create_v and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o best_a no_o man_n need_v at_o all_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o their_o permanency_n or_o immortality_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o namely_o these_o three_o first_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o efficient_o produce_v itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o equal_a perfection_n then_o must_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o transcend_v the_o cause_n be_v indeed_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n since_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o self_n or_o by_o nothing_o again_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a productive_a power_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v it_o also_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o from_o nothing_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o no_o natural_a imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v or_o emanative_o produce_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o give_v it_o its_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o be_v the_o axiom_n verify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a likewise_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v never_o make_v but_o be_v selfexistent_a for_o the_o
of_o that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_a tradition_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hades_n may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_v whereof_o plotinus_n sugge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o signify_v by_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hades_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o this_o earthy_a body_n and_o but_o act_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v it_o nothing_o of_o place_n necessary_o include_v in_o it_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v understand_v a_o certain_a worse_o place_v as_o sometime_o it_o also_o be_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o since_o now_o where_o our_o body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v our_o soul_n say_v to_o be_v also_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o any_o body_n leave_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o separate_v from_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o also_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v where_o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n plotinus_n seem_v to_o mean_v a_o airy_a or_o spirituous_a body_n quicken_v and_o vitalize_v by_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o after_o death_n but_o when_o the_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v this_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o subsist_v apart_o by_o itself_o too_o this_o go_v alone_o into_o hades_n or_o the_o worse_o place_n whilst_o that_o live_v only_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o distance_n lodge_v in_o the_o naked_a deity_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n hang_v about_o it_o and_o be_v now_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o situate_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o in_o this_o high_a flight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o absurd_o paradoxical_a in_o divide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o 4._o and_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o school_n which_o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o shall_v quit_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o body_n wherefore_o porphyrius_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o plotinus_n and_o here_o use_v his_o language_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o depart_n from_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a tradition_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o be_v this_o 232._o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v not_o its_o move_a up_o and_o down_o upon_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o it_o be_v preside_v over_o a_o body_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o be_v in_o hades_n nothing_o but_o its_o preside_v over_o that_o idol_n or_o enliven_a vaporoâ—â—_n body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o dark_a subsistence_n wherefore_o if_o hades_n be_v take_v for_o a_o subterraneous_a and_o dark_a place_n yet_o may_v the_o soul_n nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n because_o when_o it_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n a_o more_o spirituous_a and_o subtle_a body_n collect_v from_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n do_v still_o accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n be_v moist_a and_o heavy_a and_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o subterraneous_a place_n the_o soul_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n also_o with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n which_o do_v so_o where_o porphyrius_n add_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plotinus_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o join_v with_o it_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o present_a disposition_n either_o a_o pure_a or_o impure_a one_o but_o that_o at_o its_o first_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthly_a body_n the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o accompany_v iâ—_n as_o its_o vehicle_n must_v needs_o go_v away_o foul_v and_o incrassated_a with_o the_o gross_a vapour_n and_o steam_n thereof_o till_o the_o soul_n afterward_o by_o degree_n purge_v itself_o this_o become_v at_o length_n a_o dry_a splendour_n which_o have_v no_o misty_a obscurity_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o after_o death_n unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o philoponus_n an._n then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o we_o shall_v here_o excerp_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o about_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o to_o its_o energy_n be_v separable_a from_o all_o body_n but_o the_o irrational_a part_n or_o life_n thereof_o be_v separable_a only_o from_o this_o gross_a body_n and_o not_o from_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v after_o death_n a_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o it_o act_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o we_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irrational_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o its_o be_v in_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n but_o remain_v after_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v for_o its_o vehicle_n and_o subject_a the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o itself_o be_v also_o compound_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o predominant_a part_n to_o wit_n air_n as_o this_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o be_v call_v earthy_a from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a therein_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o philoponus_n the_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v not_o mere_o exercise_v its_o rational_a power_n and_o think_v only_o of_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a notion_n abstract_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o exercise_v also_o its_o low_a sensitive_a and_o irrational_a faculty_n which_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v be_v it_o not_o then_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o this_o body_n then_o accompany_v the_o soul_n he_o call_v pneumatical_a that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture-sense_n but_o spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o rational_a account_n philoponus_n can_v give_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n our_o humane_a soul_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n there_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o its_o evil_a action_n past_a for_o providence_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o be_v but_o also_o of_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o lapse_v into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n yet_o not_o neglect_v by_o providence_n but_o have_v a_o convenient_a care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o recovery_n and_o since_o sin_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v cure_a by_o pain_n for_o here_o also_o contrary_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v punish_v and_o pain_a in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o suffer_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o body_n join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v immoderate_o constring_v or_o agitate_a concrete_v or_o secrete_v and_o discordant_o move_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o pain_n by_o reason_n of_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o body_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n
and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n too_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n the_o 6._o the_o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o be_v less_o alive_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v unto_o man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o to_o live_v and_o act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o any_o body_n 2._o quaerendum_fw-la say_v origen_n si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la est_fw-la penitus_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la remanere_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la venerint_fw-la an_fw-mi necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctas_fw-la esse_fw-la corporibus_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o rational_a creature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o incorporeal_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n conjoin_v with_o some_o body_n and_o afterward_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a vivere_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la ullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o any_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v quite_o without_o a_o body_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o most_o perfective_a of_o it_o to_o continue_v separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o doubtless_o as_o origen_n imply_v shall_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n rather_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v some_o body_n or_o other_o though_o not_o always_o a_o terrestrial_a one_o as_o our_o inward_a sense_n incline_v we_o to_o think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a or_o preternatural_a state_n of_o nakedness_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n some_o of_o they_o even_o from_o adam_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o and_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n the_o 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n in_o torment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o likewise_o to_o have_v know_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o it_o seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o common_a notion_n nor_o yet_o to_o piety_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v all_o of_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o save_v only_o that_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o future_a expectation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v know_v and_o be_v knowable_a and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o have_v any_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v they_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n rigal_n and_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n reason_n long_o ago_o dolet_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la anima_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la &_o punitur_fw-la in_o flamma_n &_o cruciatur_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr digito_fw-la animae_fw-la foelicioris_fw-la implorat_fw-la solatium_fw-la roris_fw-la imaginem_fw-la existimas_fw-la exitum_fw-la illum_fw-la pauperis_fw-la laetantis_fw-la &_o divitis_fw-la moerentis_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la illic_fw-la lazari_n nomen_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la imago_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la erit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nec_fw-la mentiretur_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la membris_fw-la scriptura_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la transfertur_fw-la post_fw-la divortium_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la detinetur_fw-la &_o in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la reservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la moriendo_fw-la descendit_fw-la puto_fw-la ad_fw-la animas_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la custodiae_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la poena_n &_o à _fw-fr fovelâ—_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la punitur_fw-la aut_fw-la fovetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la igitur_fw-la siquid_fw-la tormenti_fw-la sive_fw-la solatii_fw-la anima_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversorio_n inferûm_fw-la in_fw-la igni_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la probata_fw-la erit_fw-la corporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la corporale_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la corporale_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n punish_v with_o flame_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v parabolical_a and_o fictitious_a what_o then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n signify_v there_o if_o it_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o must_v it_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o the_o main_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o then_o can_v it_o not_o have_v any_o corporeal_a image_n shape_n or_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v lie_v concern_v corporal_a member_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o after_o its_o separation_n from_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o detain_v prisoner_n and_o reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n die_v descend_v down_o unto_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o incorporality_n be_v free_a from_o all_o custody_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o also_o devoid_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n after_o death_n and_o torment_v with_o fire_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v some_o corporeity_n for_o incorporality_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o as_o every_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v passive_a or_o patible_a so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v passive_a be_v corporeal_a tertullian_n will_v also_o further_o confirm_v this_o from_o a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a sister-prophet_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v then_o altogether_o extinct_a inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ostensa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la tenera_fw-la &_o lucida_n &_o aerii_fw-la coloris_fw-la et_fw-la formae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v say_v she_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o my_o view_n and_o it_o be_v tender_a and_o lucid_a and_o of_o a_o aereal_a colour_n and_o every_o way_n of_o humane_a form_n agreeable_o to_o which_o tertullian_n himself_o add_v effigiem_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la deputandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ejus_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o shape_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o humane_a and_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o before_o carry_v about_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n here_o drive_v the_o business_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a figurate_a and_o colorate_a and_o after_o death_n to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o shape_n which_o its_o respective_a body_n have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o religionist_n conclude_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n also_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o here_o insi_v on_o will_v indeed_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v after_o death_n some_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o capable_a of_o converse_n and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o body_n alone_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n gather_v
not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o here_o in_o this_o life_n 62._o plenissimè_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la et_fw-la meminisse_fw-la eas_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la egerunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cessaverunt_fw-la in_fw-la enarratione_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n qui_fw-la refrigerabatur_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la divitem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la lazarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la et_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v after_o death_n without_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o also_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o likewise_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o action_n and_o omission_n of_o their_o life_n past_a in_o that_o enarration_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v know_v both_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n after_o death_n as_o also_o each_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 63._o per_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la exire_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o meminisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o dignam_fw-la habitationem_fw-la vnamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la antè_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o soul_n do_v both_o persevere_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o transmigrate_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o last_o that_o each_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o distinct_a and_o suitable_a habitation_n assign_v they_o even_o before_o the_o judgement_n now_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o soul_n be_v themselves_o bodily_a substance_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o certain_a character_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a body_n conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o be_v figurate_a be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la the_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v after_o death_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o these_o body_n before_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o else_o where_o plain_o declare_v soul_n themselves_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n flatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v incorporeal_a furthermore_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o those_o body_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterize_n form_n which_o these_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o have_v but_o also_o think_v that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o depart_v soul_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o celsus_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o impute_v they_o either_o to_o magical_a imposture_n or_o fanatic_a frenzy_n or_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n after_o the_o epicurean_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v smart_o oppose_v by_o celsus_n yet_o be_v those_o very_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a opinion_n that_o soul_n do_v subsist_v after_o death_n neither_o do_v plato_n vain_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o other_o thing_n from_o those_o shadowlike_a phantasm_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o about_o grave_n and_o monument_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o these_o apparition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o soul_n themselves_o real_o remain_v and_o survive_v after_o death_n and_o subsist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n take_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o luciform_a body_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o airy_a or_o vaporous_a body_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o vnpurged_a soul_n who_o do_v therein_o most_o frequent_o appear_v after_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v proper_a to_o the_o purge_a soul_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o luciform_a body_n only_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n disbelieved_a be_v not_o our_o saviour_n appear_v after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o ghost_n or_o soul_n depart_v visible_o to_o appear_v but_o only_o his_o rise_n and_o appear_v in_o that_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o crucify_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n assent_v to_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v jesus_n as_o not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o appear_v in_o that_o self_n same_o solid_a body_n which_o before_o he_o live_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o only_o unless_o i_o see_v he_o but_o add_v also_o and_o unless_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o again_o origen_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o thomas_n not_o as_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v to_o wit_n condense_v may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n every_o way_n resemble_v that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o bigness_n figure_n colour_n and_o voice_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o same_o customary_a garment_n wherefore_o according_a to_o origen_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o a_o learned_a critic_n object_v that_o josephus_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n make_v no_o mention_n hereof_o he_o omit_v beside_o this_o other_o considerable_a dogmata_fw-la of_o they_o also_o as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n however_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o origen_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o humane_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a or_o unclothed_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n wherein_o they_o can_v also_o visible_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o their_o pristine_a form_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v also_o that_o when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v affright_v as_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o can_v visible_o appear_v but_o as_o rather_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n no_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thing_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n be_v vnextend_v then_o must_v the_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n themselves_o be_v vnextend_v also_o thus_o plotinus_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o many_o every_o conceivable_a part_n of_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n be_v a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o act_n upon_o distant_a part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o itself_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o scatter_v out_o into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n nor_o infinite_o divisible_a because_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o single_a substance_n or_o monade_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n soul_n be_v no_o more_o divisible_a than_o life_n of_o which_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o divide_v a_o life_n into_o two_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o life_n the_o half_a thereof_o can_v be_v a_o life_n last_o if_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v out-spread_a into_o distance_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o and_o physical_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o separable_a from_o another_o since_o as_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o another_o at_o lest_o no_o theist_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v cleave_v or_o divide_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o remove_v they_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a by_o we_o may_v be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v soul_n or_o mind_n life_n or_o thought_n but_o all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a mind_n soul_n life_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-active_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energetic_a nature_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n not_o as_o a_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v res_fw-la extensa_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o res_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v extension_n or_o distance_n real_o exist_v or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o without_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aliud_fw-la extra_n aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o perfect_a alterity_n disunity_n and_o divisibility_n so_o that_o no_o extensum_fw-la whatsoever_o of_o any_o sensible_a bigness_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o substance_n but_o a_o multitude_n or_o heap_n of_o substance_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divisible_a moreover_o one_o part_n of_o this_o magnitude_n always_o stand_v without_o another_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o to_o be_v antitypous_a or_o impenetrable_a that_o be_v to_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v out_o all_o other_o extend_v substance_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o room_n or_o space_n one_o yard_n of_o distance_n or_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n can_v possible_o be_v add_v to_o another_o without_o make_v the_o whole_a extension_n double_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o since_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o the_o other_o one_o magnitude_n can_v imbibe_n or_o swallow_v up_o another_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n moreover_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v mere_a outside_o or_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o self_n active_a power_n or_o virtue_n all_o its_o activity_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o hinder_v any_o other_o extend_v thing_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o which_o yet_o it_o do_v mere_o by_o its_o be_v extend_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o physical_a efficiency_n as_o a_o logical_a necessity_n or_o else_o local_a motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v also_o but_o passive_a no_o body_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o act_n upon_o itself_o wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o life_n cogitation_n consciousness_n no_o intellection_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o thing_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a heap_n or_o lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o substance_n penetrate_v another_o and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o beside_o this_o outside_o bulky_a extension_n and_o tumourous_a magnitude_n there_o must_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o entity_n who_o essential_a attribute_n or_o character_n be_v life_n self-activity_n or_o cogitation_n which_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a mode_n or_o accident_n of_o magnitude_n and_o extension_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o cogitation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o conceive_v without_o extension_n as_o extension_n without_o cogitation_n whereas_o no_o mode_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n and_o since_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o much_o more_o of_o entity_n in_o life_n and_o cogitation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o mere_a extension_n or_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v and_o next_o to_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n that_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v this_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o mere_a accident_n thereof_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o for_o though_o that_o secondary_a and_o participate_v life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subject_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o primary_n and_o original_a life_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o substantial_a thing_n as_o mere_a extension_n and_o magnitude_n again_o that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v not_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n neither_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n consider_v break_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o if_o either_o all_o extension_n have_v life_n and_o cogitation_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o hylozoi_v conclude_v or_o at_o least_o all_o life_n and_o cogitation_n have_v extension_n and_o consequent_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v either_o extend_v life_n and_o cogitation_n or_o live_v and_o think_v extension_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n unextend_v but_o extension_n the_o only_a entity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o this_o i_o say_v will_v also_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v we_o can_v conceive_v a_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o thought_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o as_o wisdom_n folly_n virtue_n vice_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o to_o be_v mensurable_a by_o inch_n foot_n and_o yard_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v no_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n since_o they_o can_v be_v complicate_v together_o into_o one_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a substance_n from_o each_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v such_o tie_v and_o compact_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o
that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o but_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n and_o have_v innumerable_a perception_n and_o intellection_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o understanding_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n one_o perceiver_n or_o thinker_n in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o these_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o matter_n do_v all_o confederate_a together_o that_o be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o percipient_n and_o person_n as_o it_o be_v club_a together_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o hylozoist_n shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o recant_v that_o their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n than_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o same_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o though_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o person_n may_v many_o of_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o will_n to_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o artificial_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n too_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o but_o one_o artificial_a life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o senseless_a atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n or_o animality_n beside_o which_o there_o have_v be_v other_o argument_n already_o suggest_v which_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o matter_n any_o way_n either_o original_o or_o secondary_o to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v else_o where_o and_o now_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n however_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v against_o those_o atheist_n themselves_o demonstrable_a our_o three_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o next_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v therefore_o altogether_o insignificant_a also_o and_o do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o impugn_v only_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n neither_o but_o only_o such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n sometime_o before_o mention_v as_o indeed_o come_v near_a to_o theism_n which_o though_o conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v original_o from_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n yet_o suppose_v thing_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v ascend_v gradual_o to_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a body_n as_o the_o element_n than_o bird_n and_o other_o brute_n animal_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a aristophanick_n tradition_n with_o which_o agree_v this_o of_o lucretius_n principio_fw-la genus_fw-la alituum_fw-la variaeque_fw-la volucres_fw-la afterward_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o animate_v star_n but_o jupiter_n or_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v also_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a theist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o account_v absolute_a atheist_n but_o the_o world_n animation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o dead_a about_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_v sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n eternal_a that_o first_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o still_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o theist_n whatsoever_o must_v hold_v the_o world_n animation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_a theist_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n also_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o animal_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o other_o animal_n be_v which_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a world-animal_n be_v to_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a or_o supreme_a deity_n but_o to_o other_o only_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o suppose_v a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a paganick_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o god_n be_v thing_n absolute_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v by_o we_o however_o this_o seven_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o paganick_n theist_n neither_o this_o be_v as_o they_o think_v already_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n not_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n or_o mind_n but_o a_o native_a and_o generate_v one_o only_a such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o atheist_n here_o pretend_v after_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a theism_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n thereof_o also_o and_o so_o to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o omit_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n without_o any_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o in_o general_n be_v a_o atheistick_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o suppose_a ground_n thereof_o which_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o accident_n of_o body_n result_v from_o such_o a_o composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o of_o humane_a form_n from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a form_n and_o organise_v and_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o brain_n but_o neither_o be_v body_n the_o only_a substance_n nor_o be_v life_n and_o understanding_n accident_n result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a matter_n nor_o be_v blood_n or_o brain_n that_o which_o understand_v in_o we_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n or_o mind_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o terrestrial_a organise_v body_n which_o will_v then_o understand_v with_o far_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n also_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o intellectual_a animal_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n likewise_o yet_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o part_n so_o organise_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o intellect_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o body_n but_o complete_a in_o itself_o without_o such_o vital_a union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o matter_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n we_o worm_n can_v conceive_v how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n be_v vox_fw-la pecudis_fw-la the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n rather_o of_o worm_n or_o brute_n animal_n then_o of_o men._n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o whereas_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
body_n and_o its_o modification_n but_o yet_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o light_v and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v real_a quality_n of_o matter_n distinct_a from_o its_o substance_n and_o modification_n so_o may_v life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n quality_n of_o matter_n also_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o these_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v long_o since_o just_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n and_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o entity_n of_o who_o laertius_n have_v record_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o cashier_v and_o banish_v quality_n out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o colour_n fire_n and_o flame_n etc._n etc._n intelligible_o into_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extend_v substance_n viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n or_o the_o combination_n of_o they_o and_o those_o different_a fancy_n cause_v in_o we_o by_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entity_n but_o substance_n and_o its_o modification_n wherefore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v most_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o pretend_v to_o reject_v and_o explode_v all_o those_o entity_n of_o real_a quality_n themselves_o nevertheless_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n such_o real_a quality_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o these_o however_o combine_a together_a can_v never_o possible_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o life_n or_o cogitation_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o life_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o vulgar_a speech_n attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o accidental_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o therefore_o be_v this_o life_n of_o the_o compound_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n there_o be_v nothing_o destroy_v nor_o lose_v to_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o disunion_n or_o separation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o substance_n soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o another_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v substantial_a neither_o generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o only_o creatable_a and_o annihilable_a by_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o which_o rule_n and_o command_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n move_v they_o up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v sense_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o that_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v matter_n which_o be_v also_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n efficient_o produce_v soul_n any_o more_o than_o soul_n matter_n no_o finite_a imperfect_a substance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o create_v that_o which_o have_v a_o high_a there_o be_v a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a to_o low_o now_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o high_a rank_n of_o be_v from_o the_o low_a as_o cogitation_n from_o magnitude_n and_o body_n be_v plain_o to_o invert_v this_o order_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o atheistical_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n in_o this_o scale_n be_v thus_o unnatural_o produce_v from_o a_o low_a may_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o produce_v also_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n here_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v either_o material_o or_o efficient_o result_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a body_n or_o that_o soul_n be_v all_o substantial_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n can_v neither_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o but_o only_o create_v or_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o this_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a be_v from_o that_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n their_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n this_o seem_a very_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o shall_v be_v immortal_a or_o subsist_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n but_o especial_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o scarce_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v their_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o second_o such_o religionist_n as_o conclude_v that_o if_o irrational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o go_v present_o either_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o r._n cartesius_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o offensiveness_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disjunction_n that_o either_o brute_n have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o they_o beside_o matter_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n then_o to_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n wherein_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a absurdity_n or_o paradox_n he_o plain_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n though_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o will_v have_v brute_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o they_o ought_v consequent_o according_a to_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o cartesius_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n or_o automata_n and_o only_o like_o clock_n or_o watch_n than_o ought_v not_o popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o sound_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n clear_o dictate_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o clear_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o this_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o rise_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o abandon_v it_o or_o deny_v our_o assent_n thereunto_o because_o we_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n not_o easy_o extricable_a by_o we_o or_o can_v free_v all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o permanent_a subsistence_n of_o brutish_a soul_n for_o the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n propose_v this_o follow_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n as_o well_o sensitive_a as_o rational_a be_v all_o substantial_a but_o not_o selfexistent_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n it_o be_v indecorous_a that_o this_o divine_a miraculous_a creative_a power_n shall_v constant_o lackey_n by_o and_o attend_v upon_o natural_a generation_n as_o also_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o junior_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o either_o all_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o cosmogonia_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o soul_n as_o such_o to_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v some_o body_n or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
by_o methodius_n for_o assert_v soul_n to_o have_v body_n but_o for_o not_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v body_n there_o be_v not_o true_o incorporeal_a substance_n according_a to_o methodius_n but_o the_o deity_n this_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v and_o the_o origenick_n hypothesis_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o methodius_n page_n 817_o 820_o already_o observe_v that_o origen_n not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n concern_v humane_a soul_n irenaeus_n philoponus_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n psellus_n and_o other_o assert_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o de_n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n grant_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o any_o corporal_a place_n nor_o local_o move_v without_o a_o body_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a but_o give_v liberty_n of_o think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n he_o conceive_v that_o origenick_n opinion_n not_o improbable_a that_o some_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o body_n page_n 820_o 822_o hitherto_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o unextended_a incorporeall_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeall_n namely_o that_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o be_v always_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o be_v localize_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n for_o local_a motion_n next_o to_o be_v consider_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n of_o unextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n so_o repugnant_a to_o imagination_n page_n 822_o that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_v other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o against_o the_o atheist_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unextend_v themselves_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o other_o argument_n propound_v by_o these_o ancient_n to_o prove_v direct_o unextend_v substance_n plotinus_n his_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n such_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o mind_n mind_n or_o not._n if_o the_o latter_a that_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v by_o itself_o soul_n or_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o but_o one_o be_v superfluous_a or_o every_o one_o be_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v in_o extend_v thing_n page_n 822_o 824_o again_o plotinus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v unextend_v because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n this_o further_o pursue_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v extend_v then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v one_o physical_a point_n or_o more_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o physical_a point_n if_o therefore_o more_o then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a if_o the_o former_a then_o can_v nothing_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nor_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o will_v every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o a_o four_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a object_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n have_v any_o perception_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v substance_n nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n and_o so_o if_o no_o part_n have_v any_o perception_n the_o whole_a can_v have_v none_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o unextend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n page_n 824_o 826_o again_o this_o philosopher_n will_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o sympathy_n or_o homopathy_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n page_n 826_o last_o he_o dispute_v further_a from_o the_o rational_a energy_n a_o magnitude_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o what_o be_v indivisible_a whereas_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n not_o only_o of_o latitude_n indivisible_a as_o to_o thickness_n and_o of_o longitude_n as_o to_o breadth_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n every_o way_n indivisible_a we_o have_v notion_n of_o thing_n also_o that_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o site_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o the_o abstract_a essence_n of_o thing_n indivisible_a we_o conceive_v extend_v thing_n themselves_o unextend_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o a_o thousand_o miles_n distance_n take_v up_o no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inch_n or_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n moreover_o be_v that_o which_o perceive_v in_o we_o a_o magnitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o every_o sensible_a and_o alike_o perceive_v thing_n great_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o page_n 827_o 828_o beside_o which_o they_o may_v argue_v thus_o that_o we_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n without_o cogitation_n and_o again_o cogitation_n without_o extension_n from_o whence_o their_o distinction_n and_o separability_n be_v inferrible_a so_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v cogitation_n with_o extension_n not_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n of_o a_o thought_n nor_o the_o half_n or_o a_o three_o or_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v figurate_a round_a or_o angular_a thought_n therefore_o must_v be_v nonentities_a if_o whatsoever_o be_v unextend_v be_v nothing_o as_o also_o metaphysical_a truth_n they_o have_v neither_o dimension_n nor_o figure_n so_o volition_n and_o passion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o justice_n and_o temperance_n if_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v unextend_v then_o must_v themselves_o be_v so_o again_o if_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v distant_a part_n than_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n if_o life_n divide_v than_o a_o half_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v life_n last_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a nor_o can_v a_o theist_n deny_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n may_v cleave_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n page_n 828_o 829_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n therefore_o this_o that_o in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o passive_a bulk_n or_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o many_o substance_n as_o part_n into_o which_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v essential_o antitypous_a one_o magnitude_n join_v to_o another_o always_o stand_v without_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a so_o much_o big_a body_n all_z outside_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o internal_a energy_n nor_o any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n which_o it_o be_v also_o passive_a to_o page_n 829_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n action_n life_n cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n penetrate_v another_o wherefore_o another_o substance_n who_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a nature_n life_n self-activity_n cogitation_n which_o no_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o extension_n it_o have_v more_o of_o entity_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v these_o two_o extension_n and_o life_n inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o thinker_n a_o monad_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n shall_v joint_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thought_n page_n 829_o 830_o the_o energy_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n very_o different_a the_o one_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n the_o other_o cogitation_n a_o internal_a energy_n or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o that_o which_o think_v which_o inside_n of_o the_o think_v nature_n have_v no_o length_n breadth_n or_o profundity_n no_o outswelling_a tumour_n because_o than_o it_o will_v
be_v before_o democritus_n and_o lencippus_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporealist_n join_v theology_n and_o pneumatology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o deity_n together_o with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o note_v concern_v ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n hold_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o consist_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v he_o join_v atomology_n and_o theology_n both_o together_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o arcesilas_n or_o perhaps_o archelaus_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n post_fw-la hos_fw-la arcesilaus_n divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la paratam_fw-la conjicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la molem_fw-la confectam_fw-la partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la atomos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la leves_fw-la now_o i_o say_v as_o ecphantus_n and_o archelaus_n assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o other_o ancient_a atomist_n general_o before_o democritus_n join_v theology_n and_o incorporealism_n with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n they_o do_v atomize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o atheize_v but_o that_o atheistical_a atomology_n be_v a_o thing_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n afterward_o by_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n xxvii_o but_o because_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n as_o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o atomism_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v atomist_n and_o incorporealist_n or_o theist_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o most_o natural_a cognation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v which_o first_o lead_v the_o ancient_n into_o this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v and_o second_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o this_o physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n first_o therefore_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n and_o origin_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n exert_v its_o own_o inward_a active_a power_n and_o vigour_n and_o thereby_o bear_v itself_o up_o against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v over_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_n consider_v and_o revolve_v the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v passive_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o active_a power_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o belong_v both_o cogitation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n whether_o by_o express_a consciousness_n or_o no._n both_o which_o together_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o two_o general_a head_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n passive_a matter_n or_o bulk_n and_o self_n activity_n or_o life_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o suffer_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n the_o active_a principle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v cicero_n according_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n duo_o quaerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la quae_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la efficiatâ—â—_n alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la quicque_n efficiat_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o nature_n one_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v another_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n or_o efficient_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vnde_fw-la siat_a deinde_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la materia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v something_o out_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a be_v proper_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o their_o difference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o matter_n and_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v another_o where_o aristotle_n give_v that_o name_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o matter_n also_o though_o other_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o active_a power_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la express_v this_o as_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v also_o a_o agent_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o silver_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o cup_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o artificer_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v brass_n wood_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n now_o as_o they_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n so_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v confound_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o substance_n they_o have_v such_o distinct_a idea_n and_o essential_a character_n from_o one_o another_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n rude_o and_o unskilful_o attempt_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a extend_v bulk_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o substance_n and_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n so_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o which_o act_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v substance_n too_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o matter_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n neither_o do_v they_o find_v any_o other_o entity_n to_o be_v conceivable_a beside_o these_o two_o passive_a bulk_n or_o extension_n which_o be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o internal_a self-activity_n or_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a to_o which_o latter_a belong_v not_o only_a cogitation_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n moreover_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o several_a modes_n of_o extend_v bulk_n conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v really_n nothing_o else_o exist_v in_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o various_a complexion_n and_o conjugation_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mechanism_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o body_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o our_o modes_n of_o sensation_n or_o the_o fancy_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o beget_v from_o they_o mistake_v for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a that_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n plotinus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubt_v concern_v they_o whether_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o
they_o that_o theism_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n allow_v of_o beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 22._o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n that_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o genuine_a and_o primitive_a atomical_a philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o moschical_a we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o democritical_a that_o be_v the_o atheize_v and_o adulterate_v atomology_n which_o have_v its_o origin_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o join_n of_o this_o heterogeneous_a and_o contradictious_a principle_n to_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n now_o we_o say_v that_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v thus_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n atomicism_n and_o corporealism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v such_o for_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o atheism_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n to_o be_v persuade_v notwithstanding_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o frame_v and_o be_v still_o govern_v by_o a_o understanding_n nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o these_o corporealist_n have_v phancy_v the_o whole_a universe_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o understanding_n and_o wise_a animal_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n that_o such_o person_n lie_v under_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v impenetrable_o extend_v or_o else_o in_o plato_n language_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thrust_v against_o other_o body_n and_o resi_v their_o impulse_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o fill_v up_o place_n as_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o body_n or_o substance_n from_o coexi_v with_o it_o therein_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o have_v not_o only_o very_o imperfect_a but_o also_o spurious_a and_o false_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o corporeal_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v atheist_n but_o whosoever_o hold_v these_o two_o principle_n before_o mention_v together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o that_o body_n have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o quality_n i_o say_v whosoever_o be_v that_o confound_a thing_n of_o a_o atomist_n and_o corporealist_n jumble_v together_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o unavoidable_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o atheist_n though_o he_o shall_v in_o word_n never_o so_o much_o disclaim_v it_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n whereas_o to_o assert_v a_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o a_o know_v and_o understanding_n nature_n ii_o epicurus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mongrel_n thing_n before_o mention_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a or_o corporeal-atomist_a do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v to_o hold_v a_o multifarious_a rabble_n and_o democracy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o humane_a form_n yet_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o comparative_o with_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v be_v call_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o carnem_fw-la as_o quasi-carnem_a nor_o sanguinem_fw-la as_o quasi-sanguinem_a a_o certain_a kind_n of_o aereal_a or_o ethereal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v any_o where_n within_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o it_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o illud_fw-la item_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la credere_fw-la sedes_fw-la esse_fw-la deûm_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o subsist_v in_o certain_a intermundane_a space_n and_o utopian_a region_n without_o the_o world_n the_o deliciousness_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n quas_fw-la neque_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la venti_n neque_fw-la nubila_fw-la nimbis_fw-la adspergunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nix_n acri_fw-la concreta_fw-la pruinâ_fw-la cana_n cadens_fw-la violat_a sempérque_fw-la innubilus_fw-la aether_n integit_fw-la &_o largè_fw-fr diffuso_fw-la lumine_fw-la ridet_fw-la whereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o these_o god_n consist_v in_o omnium_n vacatiove_n munerum_fw-la in_o freedom_n from_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v a_o soft_a and_o delicate_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o their_o own_o excellent_a nature_n sake_n and_o happy_a state_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o least_o sagacity_n in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o theology_n of_o epicurus_n be_v but_o romantical_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o avow_a and_o profess_a principle_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o be_v then_o what_o be_v concrete_v of_o atom_n and_o consequent_o corruptible_a and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o common_a odium_n and_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o a_o downright_a denial_n of_o a_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o according_o serve_v his_o turn_n thus_o posidonius_n right_o pronounce_v nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la epicuro_fw-la videri_fw-la quaeque_fw-la be_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la invidiae_fw-la detestandae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dixisse_fw-la though_o he_o be_v partly_o jocular_a in_o it_o also_o it_o make_v no_o small_a sport_n to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o delude_v and_o mock_v the_o credulous_a vulgar_a deos_fw-la jocandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la induxit_fw-la epicurus_n perlucidos_fw-la &_o perflabiles_fw-la &_o habitantes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la lucos_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la mundos_fw-la propter_fw-la metum_fw-la ruinarum_fw-la however_o if_o epicurus_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o earnest_n in_o all_o this_o yet_o by_o gassendus_fw-la his_o leave_n we_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o a_o atheist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a and_o fetch_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n even_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v he_o together_o with_o democritus_n hereby_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o of_o dark_a senseless_a matter_n of_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o entity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o atheistical_a and_o as_o for_o those_o romantic_a monogrammous_a god_n of_o epicurus_n have_v they_o be_v serious_o believe_v by_o he_o they_o can_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o aerial_a and_o spectrous_a man_n live_v by_o themselves_o no_o body_n know_v where_o without_o the_o
existent_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o no_o animal_n no_o live_a understanding_n body_n can_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n essential_o undestroyable_a though_o the_o stoic_n imagine_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n or_o deity_n yet_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o they_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n which_o exist_v without_o this_o world_n and_o make_v inroad_n upon_o it_o can_v disunite_v the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o disorder_v its_o compage_n which_o if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o stoical_a god_n or_o great_a mundane_a animal_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o like_a case_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o make_v and_o be_v essential_o undestroyable_a which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n undertake_v more_o effectual_o to_o confute_v that_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n reside_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o do_v intellectual_o frame_v it_o betray_v no_o small_a ignorance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o suppose_v real_a quality_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n coeternal_a with_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o original_a thing_n uncompounded_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o to_o suppose_v such_o original_a quality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_v matter_n and_o its_o modification_n of_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o these_o philosopher_n fall_v unaware_o into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o for_o this_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n original_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n epicurus_n suggest_v a_o caution_n against_o this_o vulgar_a mistake_n concern_v quality_n to_o this_o purpose_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quasi_fw-la sint_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la existentes_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la substantiae_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la ment_fw-la assequi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ut_fw-la varii_fw-la modi_fw-la seize_v habendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la considerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extend_v substance_n divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o the_o result_v from_o the_o various_a composition_n of_o they_o cause_v different_a fancy_n wherefore_o as_o vulgar_a philosopher_n make_v their_o first_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o because_o it_o receive_v all_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o atom_n which_o be_v real_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o compound_a body_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o black_a or_o white_a hot_a or_o cold_a moist_a or_o dry_a bitter_a or_o sweet_a all_o these_o thing_n arise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o various_a aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o they_o together_o with_o different_a motion_n which_o lucretius_n confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n then_o in_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o nature_n thing_n will_v at_o last_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o immutabile_fw-la enim_fw-la quiddam_fw-la superare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redigantur_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la proinde_fw-la colore_fw-la cave_n contingas_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la nè_fw-la tibi_fw-la res_fw-la redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a principle_n nè_fw-la ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la principiis_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la neve_n alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la induta_fw-la colorem_fw-la proptereà _fw-la gerere_fw-la hunc_fw-la credas_fw-la quòd_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la consimuli_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la tincta_fw-la colore_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la color_n est_fw-la omnino_fw-la materiaï_n corporibus_fw-la neque_fw-la par_fw-fr rebus_fw-la neque_fw-la denique_fw-la dispar_fw-la add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v likewise_o concern_v all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o colour_n sed_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la pute_fw-la solospoliata_fw-la colore_fw-la corpora_fw-la prima_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la secreta_fw-la teporis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la frigoris_fw-la omnino_fw-la calidÃque_fw-la vaporis_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la sterila_fw-la &_o succo_n jejuna_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nec_fw-la jaciunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la proprio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la odorem_fw-la last_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o concern_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simple_a quality_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o animal_n be_v compound_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nunc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sentire_fw-la videmus_fw-la cunque_fw-la necesse_fw-la '_o st_o exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la confiteare_fw-la principiis_fw-la constare_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la manifesta_fw-la refutant_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manu_fw-la ducunt_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la cogunt_fw-la exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la animalia_fw-la gigni_fw-la quip_n videre_fw-la licet_fw-la vivos_fw-la existere_fw-la vermis_n stercore_fw-la de_fw-la tetro_fw-la putrorem_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nacta_fw-la '_o st_o intempestivis_fw-la ex_fw-la imbribus_fw-la humida_fw-la tellus_fw-la all_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a animal_n be_v make_v of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a principle_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o we_o see_v worm_n be_v make_v out_o of_o putrify_a dung_n moisten_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n some_o indeed_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o deity_n than_o ourselves_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o antecedent_n life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o than_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la animal_n and_o intelligent_a person_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v variorum_fw-la animalculorum_fw-la acervus_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a animal_n and_o percipient_n wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a contexture_n of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o those_o quality_n or_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o a_o few_o letter_n various_o compound_v all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o syllable_n and_o word_n be_v make_v quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la positurâ_fw-la contineantur_fw-la namque_fw-la eadem_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la terras_fw-la flumina_fw-la solemn_a significant_a eadem_fw-la fruges_fw-la arbusta_fw-la animantes_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la item_n jam_fw-la materiaï_n interualla_fw-la viae_fw-la connexus_fw-la pondera_fw-la plagae_fw-la concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la cùm_fw-la permutantur_fw-la mutari_fw-la res_fw-la quoque_fw-la
platani_fw-la fidiculas_fw-la ferrent_fw-la numerosè_fw-la sonantes_fw-la idem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la censeres_fw-la in_o platanis_n inesse_fw-la musicam_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la animans_fw-la sapiensque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la procreet_fw-la animantes_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n shall_v be_v produce_v pipe_n sound_v harmonious_o or_o from_o the_o plain-tree_n fiddle_n play_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n musical_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o musical_a either_o skill_n or_o nature_n in_o those_o tree_n themselves_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o world_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v both_o animant_fw-la and_o wise_a or_o to_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o since_o it_o produce_v such_o being_n from_z itself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o of_o cotta_n here_o to_o have_v be_v a_o smart_n and_o witty_a repartie_n quaerit_fw-la socrates_n unde_fw-la animam_fw-la arripuerimus_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la unde_fw-la orationem_fw-la unde_fw-la numeros_fw-la unde_fw-la cantus_fw-la nisi_fw-la verò_fw-la loqui_fw-la solemn_a cum_fw-la luna_fw-la putemus_fw-la cum_fw-la propius_fw-la accesserit_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la canere_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la pythagoras_n existimat_fw-la socrates_n demand_v whence_o we_o snatch_v soul_n life_n and_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o demand_v say_v he_o whence_o do_v we_o snatch_v speech_n music_n and_o number_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o confabulate_v with_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o approach_v near_o she_o in_o the_o syzygiae_fw-la or_o the_o world_n to_o sound_v harmonical_o as_o pythagoras_n conceit_v yet_o this_o how_o smart_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v real_o but_o a_o empty_a flash_n of_o academic_a wit_n without_o any_o solidity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o last_o the_o stoic_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minor_fw-la quam_fw-la nosmetipsi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sic_fw-la mundum_fw-la vniversum_fw-la pluris_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la vniversi_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o ourselves_o so_o must_v the_o whole_a universe_n need_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v pure_a perfection_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a nullius_fw-la sensu_fw-la carentis_fw-la pars_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiens_fw-la no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o dead_a and_o stupid_a can_v have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o suppose_v nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o than_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o now_o cotta_n here_o again_o exercise_v his_o jeer_a academic_a wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la jam_fw-la efficies_n ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la optimè_fw-la librum_fw-la legere_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n isto_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la disertus_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la musicus_n omni_fw-la denique_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refertus_fw-la postremo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la erit_fw-la mundus_fw-la by_o this_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o booklearned_n a_o orator_n a_o mathematician_n a_o musician_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o philosopher_n but_o neither_o this_o objection_n of_o he_o nor_o that_o former_a have_v any_o firmitude_n at_o all_o in_o they_o because_o though_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o perfect_a than_o its_o cause_n nor_o a_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o pure_a perfection_n in_o any_o effect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n yet_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v by_o cotta_n which_o have_v all_o a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o formal_o exist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o vertuael_o contain_v therein_o by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o beside_o that_o take_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o prescience_n and_o divination_n do_v the_o ancient_a stoic_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a and_o senseless_a but_o a_o conscious_a and_o perfect_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a heap_n and_o congery_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o compact_v together_o nor_o yet_o a_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a principle_n only_o but_o a_o animal_n inform_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o though_o be_v corporealist_n they_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n itself_o or_o mundane_a animal_n god_n and_o sometime_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o it_o as_o intellectual_a and_o the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o stoic_n proper_o not_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o but_o that_o great_a soul_n mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o in_o seneca_n language_n that_o ratio_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la that_o rule_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o stoical_a god_n be_v also_o call_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a as_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o most_o moral_a benign_a and_o benificent_a be_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a cleanthean_a description_n of_o he_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o common_o name_v by_o the_o stoic_n zeus_n and_o zenocia_n or_o jupiter_n some_o of_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o zeus_n or_o independent_a deity_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o animal_n govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o oneliness_n of_o this_o zeus_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fate_n and_o providence_n which_o latter_a consequence_n plutarch_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o 425._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v it_o where_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o considerable_a what_o the_o stoic_n here_o object_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n they_o demand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o fate_n and_o one_o providence_n and_o one_o jove_n or_o independent_a deity_n be_v there_o many_o world_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o zen_n or_o jove_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o this_o universe_n call_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n and_o high_a governor_n in_o all_o those_o world_n or_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o world_n may_v be_v all_o subject_a to_o the_o fate_n and_o providence_n of_o one_o jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n himself_o inspect_v and_o order_v they_o every_o one_o and_o impart_v principle_n and_o spermatick_a reason_n to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v for_o can_v many_o distinct_a person_n in_o a_o army_n or_o chorus_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o body_n or_o polity_n and_o can_v not_o ten_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o reason_n and_o be_v order_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o principle_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o contain_v first_o that_o the_o stoic_n unquestionable_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o universal_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o that_o plutarch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
fact_n and_o history_n will_v needs_o impute_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o knavery_n or_o else_o to_o man_n own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a imagination_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n or_o last_o to_o certain_a religious_a tale_n or_o legend_n allow_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o political_a end_n we_o shall_v here_o suggest_v something_o brief_o to_o vindicate_v the_o historick_n truth_n of_o those_o phaenomena_n against_o atheist_n first_o therefore_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o since_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v aver_v in_o all_o age_n and_o many_o time_n attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a prudence_n and_o unsuspected_a veracity_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n impute_v the_o original_a of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v both_o their_o dream_n and_o their_o wake_v fancy_n for_o real_a vision_n and_o sensation_n they_o do_v hereby_o plain_o contradict_v one_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o criterion_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a person_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o confound_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n with_o sensation_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o from_o sense_n however_o they_o here_o derogate_v so_o much_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o from_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o case_n it_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a life_n wherefore_o other_o atheist_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o deny_v so_o many_o sensible_a appearance_n and_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n nevertheless_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n cause_v and_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n only_o as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o only_o create_v fancy_n but_o also_o real_a sensible_a object_n and_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n too_o from_o the_o imaginer_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v though_o they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o again_o from_o which_o prodigious_a paradox_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o some_o atheist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_o absurd_a which_o man_n infect_v with_o atheistick_a incredulity_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v into_o their_o belief_n than_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o endanger_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v once_o any_o invisible_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n acknowledge_v as_o thing_n permanent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n also_o preside_v over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o democritus_n be_v yet_o further_o convince_v by_o these_o relation_n of_o apparition_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o permanent_a being_n and_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o different_a form_n and_o again_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n or_o image_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o exuvious_a efflux_n that_o stream_n continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n only_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n immortal_a at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o their_o concretion_n to_o be_v at_o length_n all_o dissolvable_a and_o their_o personality_n then_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 311._o thus_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certoin_v idol_n or_o spectre_n that_o do_v often_o approach_v to_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v beneficent_a and_o some_o maleficent_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o fortunate_a idol_n and_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o very_o longeve_v but_o not_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o they_o sometime_o do_v foresignify_a unto_o man_n future_a event_n both_o visible_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o send_v forth_o audible_a voice_n now_o though_o democritus_n be_v much_o blame_v for_o this_o concession_n of_o his_o fellow-atheist_n as_o give_v thereby_o too_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o theist_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v he_o sufficient_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o by_o suppose_v all_o these_o idol_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o certain_a fine_a concretion_n of_o atom_n a_o kind_n of_o aereal_a and_o aethereal_a animal_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o without_o any_o immortal_a soul_n as_o he_o suppose_v man_n also_o to_o be_v so_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v in_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o apparition_n or_o idol_n fall_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n although_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o idol_n no_o other_o god_n that_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n however_o though_o democritus_n continue_v thus_o gross_o atheistical_a yet_o be_v he_o further_o convince_v than_o our_o modern_a atheist_n will_v be_v that_o the_o story_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o all_o fabulcus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n nor_o this_o earâ—â—_n of_o we_o alone_o people_v and_o inhabit_a whilst_o all_o those_o other_o vast_a regiou_n above_o lie_v desert_n solitary_a and_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v agâ—in_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o so_o far_o with_o democritus_n as_o to_o make_v the_o angelical_a being_n to_o be_v altogether_o 〈…〉_o do_v they_o likewise_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a subtiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—rial_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o 115._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n aethereos_fw-la and_o devil_n aereos_fw-la animantes_fw-la 29._o thus_o psellus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o body_n and_o so_o converse_v with_o body_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o father_n the_o divine_a basil_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v body_n not_o only_o in_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a angel_n themselves_o as_o certain_a subtle_a airy_a defecate_n spirit_n where_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o body_n which_o be_v connate_a with_o angel_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o devil_n be_v unite_v to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o radiant_a splendour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dark_a fuliginous_a obscurity_n of_o the_o other_o moreover_o that_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o body_n he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a and_o some_o perhaps_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v angel_n too_o from_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n state_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a thereof_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o comparative_a expression_n of_o man_n as_o to_o their_o body_n with_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v not_o so_o proper_a be_v the_o angel_n absolute_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n but_o of_o this_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o magician_n or_o wizard_n demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la both_o of_o these_o prove_v also_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imaginary_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o real_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o among_o those_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o foul_a unclean_a and_o wicked_a one_o though_o not_o make_v such_o by_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n which_o
such_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o credible_a writer_n psellus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr operat_fw-la daem_n averr_v it_o of_o a_o certain_a maniacal_a woman_n that_o though_o she_o know_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v a_o armâ—nian_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n to_o she_o she_o speak_v to_o he_o present_o in_o the_o armâ—nian_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 69._o we_o all_o stand_v amaze_v when_o we_o hear_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v never_o see_v a_o armenian_a before_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n of_o her_o distaff_n to_o speak_v the_o armenian_a language_n ready_o where_o the_o relater_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o maniacal_a person_n to_o have_v foretell_v certain_a future_a event_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n then_o look_v upon_o i_o she_o or_o rather_o the_o daemon_n say_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o demon_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o thou_o for_o oppose_v their_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o will_v inflict_v great_a evil_n upon_o thou_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v unless_o a_o power_n great_a than_o that_o of_o demon_n exempt_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_o even_o near_o to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o be_v by_o my_o saviour_n wonderful_o deliver_v whereupon_o psellus_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v this_o oracle_n or_o prediction_n will_v conclude_v as_o some_o physician_n do_v all_o kind_n of_o madness_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exorbitant_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o tragic_a passion_n of_o the_o demon_n but_o because_o this_o instance_n be_v remote_a from_o our_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o another_o remarkable_a one_o of_o a_o late_a date_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fernelius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n who_o be_v strange_o convulse_v in_o his_o body_n have_v sometime_o one_o member_n and_o sometime_o another_o violent_o agitate_a insomuch_o that_o four_o several_a person_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o at_o first_o without_o any_o distemper_n at_o all_o in_o his_o head_n or_o crazedness_n in_o brain_n to_o who_o fernelius_n with_o other_o skilful_a physician_n be_v call_v apply_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n blister_n purgation_n cupping-glass_n fomentation_n unction_n plaster_n and_o strengthen_v medicine_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o the_o the_o same_o fernelius_n quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la long_o aberamus_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n very_fw-la nam_fw-la mensae_fw-la tertio_fw-la primum_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la daemon_n quidam_fw-la totius_fw-la mali_n author_n voice_fw-la insuetisque_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tum_fw-la latinis_fw-la tum_fw-la graecis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ignarus_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la laborans_fw-la esset_fw-la se_fw-la prodens_fw-la be_v multa_fw-la â—ssidentium_fw-la maximáque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la secreta_fw-la detegebat_fw-la ridens_fw-la quòd_fw-la irritis_fw-la pharmacis_n corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la penè_fw-la jugulassent_fw-la because_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v first_o plain_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o by_o unusual_a word_n and_o sentence_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o the_o patient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o by_o his_o reveal_n many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o especial_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o also_o he_o deride_v for_o torment_v the_o patient_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o their_o frustraneous_a remedy_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o a_o demoniac_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o at_o first_o for_o two_o month_n together_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o madness_n or_o mania_n at_o all_o upon_o he_o though_o afterward_o the_o daemon_n possess_v his_o whole_a body_n use_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v therewith_o fernelius_n conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o produce_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n do_v sometime_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v their_o whole_a body_n yet_o partly_o by_o exagitate_v and_o disturb_v the_o profitable_a humour_n thereof_o partly_o by_o traduce_v the_o noxious_a into_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o else_o by_o by_o obstruct_v the_o vein_n and_o other_o passage_n with_o they_o or_o disorder_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o member_n they_o cause_v innumerable_a disease_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n record_v by_o modern_a writer_n unexceptionable_a of_o person_n either_o whole_o demoniacal_a and_o possess_v by_o evil_a demon_n this_o appear_v from_o their_o discover_v secret_n and_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o else_o otherwise_o so_o affect_v and_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o to_o have_v certain_a unusual_a and_o supernatural_a symptom_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v here_o omit_v however_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o demoniac_n as_o well_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n we_o find_v some_o so_o stagger_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o from_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o of_o demoniac_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o suspect_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n itself_o of_o fabulosity_n and_o imposture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n miraculous_a or_o above_o nature_n sometime_o do_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n whether_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o record_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v beside_o oracle_n to_o miracle_n also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o apuleius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o vespasian_n and_o adrian_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o greek_a table_n therein_o hang_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v record_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o pass_v from_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o to_o the_o left_a to_o lay_v five_o finger_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o eye_n therewith_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n the_o people_n all_o applaud_a that_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o miracle_n both_o great_a in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n do_v especial_o by_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o effect_n supernatural_a first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a cause_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v god_n permit_v only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o other_o invisible_a create_v spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v upward_o and_o then_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a either_o mover_n or_o supporter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o miracle_n or_o effect_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o create_v invisible_a being_n angel_n or_o demon_n god_n only_o permit_v without_o who_o special_a providence_n it_o be_v conceive_v they_o can_v thus_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o humane_a affair_n again_o if_o a_o perfect_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ready_o speak_v
of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o entity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o must_v all_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o else_o have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o atlea_v have_v derive_v their_o whole_a substance_n from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o abundant_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o omnipotence_n nor_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o both_o which_o the_o atheist_n conceive_v it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o head_n second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o against_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o section_n prove_v altogether_o insignificant_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o have_v be_v corporealist_n this_o be_v always_o their_o first_o and_o grand_fw-fr postulatum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n thus_o plato_n long_o ago_o declare_v concern_v they_o fie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contend_v strong_o that_o that_o only_o real_o be_v which_o be_v tangible_a or_o can_v resist_v their_o touch_n conclude_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v he_o down_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o plato_n be_v those_o very_a atheist_n which_o himself_o speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o assent_v to_o that_o opinion_n nâ—w_v adays_o entertain_v by_o so_o many_o that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o produce_v they_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o god_n indeed_o the_o philosopher_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o atheistick_a person_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o make_v prudence_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o concern_v prudence_n and_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v some_o have_v now_o scarce_o the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v either_o body_n or_o nothing_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o the_o quite_o give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a incorporeal_a this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o atheistiek_n foundation_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o mongrel_n and_o imperfect_a atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o genuine_a atheist_n indeed_o will_v bogle_v at_o neither_o of_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n but_o contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n nor_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_a body_n that_o which_o be_v tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch._n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o again_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n maintain_v all_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n with_o these_o in_o our_o day_n that_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v tangible_a and_o divisible_a be_v the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n i._n e._n a_o impossibility_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o though_o consent_v with_o all_o the_o other_o atheist_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o any_o substance_n vnextend_v do_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v concern_v a_o double_a nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch_n which_o be_v body_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v also_o but_o penetrable_o and_o intangible_o which_o be_v space_n or_o vacuum_n a_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o since_o this_o space_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v place_n or_o room_n to_o body_n to_o subsist_v in_o or_o pass_v through_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o active_a understanding_n incorporeal_a deity_n this_o be_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o a_o thing_n real_o incorporeal_a as_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o this_o space_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v infinite_a a_o infinite_a incorporeal_a deity_n because_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o a_o affection_n thereof_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o extension_n or_o affection_n of_o some_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o will_v gassendus_fw-la step_n in_o to_o help_v out_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n yet_o it_o will_v neither_o follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o affection_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n because_o this_o space_n be_v real_o neither_o accident_n nor_o
subtle_a body_n such_o as_o wind_n or_o vapour_n air_n or_o aether_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a philosophy_n before_o it_o be_v atheize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a quality_n of_o subtlety_n or_o tenuity_n because_o this_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a but_o this_o difference_n arise_v whole_o from_o motion_n divide_v the_o insensible_a part_n and_o every_o way_n agitate_v the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a contexture_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a body_n that_o be_v may_v become_v as_o gross_a hard_a heavy_a and_o opake_v as_o flesh_n earth_n stones_n lead_v or_o iron_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o a_o different_a contexture_n of_o part_n may_v not_o only_o be_v crystalize_v but_o also_o become_v as_o thin_a soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a a_o gross_a and_o fine_a a_o opake_v and_o pellucide_v and_o hard_a and_o soft_a body_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n afterward_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o body_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o fine_a thin_a and_o subtle_a who_o part_n be_v by_o motion_n dividable_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v against_o this_o vnextended_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o act_n upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o whole_a and_o nothing_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a humane_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n then_o can_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o objection_n the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n make_v this_o twofold_a reply_n first_o in_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o that_o space_n 460._o which_o the_o whole_a occupi_v thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a but_o second_o as_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o part_n one_o without_o another_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o only_o a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o both_o shall_v co-exist_a together_o because_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o vnextended_a substance_n to_o be_v extend_v we_o say_v it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o part_n indistant_n and_o indivisible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o unite_v to_o or_o conjoin_v with_o a_o extend_v body_n then_o after_o this_o way_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o conjure_a namely_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o 662._o thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v incorporeal_n be_v necessary_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o vnextend_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o alien_n from_o that_o essence_n as_o confound_v the_o corporeal_a nature_n therewith_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a can_v possible_o co-exist_a with_o a_o extend_v substance_n point_v by_o point_n and_o part_n by_o part_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o be_v like_o itself_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o act_v upon_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o form_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n for_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o a_o negative_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a vndivided_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o divide_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o soul_n divide_o in_o the_o body_n a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 662._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o thus_o again_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_o because_o then_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o he_o here_o and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o be_v not_o one_o vndivided_a thing_n moreover_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magnitude_n be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o of_o which_o part_n can_v not_o be_v that_o whole_a magnitude_n last_o this_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o body_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v that_o so_o much_o disbelieud_v thing_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o puzzle_v griphus_n or_o rather_o as_o contradictious_a nonsense_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v all_o of_o he_o the_o same_o whole_a undivide_o every_o where_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n or_o quantum_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v stately_a contradictious_a to_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n into_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o incorporeal_a and_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v from_o that_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o other_o finite_a particular_a spirit_n such_o as_o demon_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o finite_a and_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v thus_o illocal_a and_o immovable_a no_o where_o and_o every_o where_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v act_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o every_o where_n but_o also_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religionist_n themselves_o and_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o acknowledge_v universal_o that_o humane_a soul_n at_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n do_v local_o move_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n call_v hades_n hell_n or_o inferi_n now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v be_v not_o unaware_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
wherein_n god_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o again_o corporeal_a in_o that_o other_o part_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n moreover_o fulgentius_n write_v concern_v angel_n in_o this_o manner_n trin._n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la asserunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recedunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominibus_fw-la apparent_a corpora_fw-la vero_fw-la aetherea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ignea_fw-la eos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la habere_fw-la daemon_n vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la aereum_fw-la great_a and_o learned_a man_n affirm_v angel_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o double_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n incorporeal_a whereby_o they_o contemplate_v god_n and_o of_o a_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v etherial_a or_o fiery_a body_n but_o devil_n aereal_a and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v intellectual_a but_o not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o to_o have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n either_o airy_a or_o fiery_a for_o it_o be_v there_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a one_o will_v think_v the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a nor_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o opinion_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o incorporeal_a and_o partly_o corporeal_a this_o be_v also_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o design_n which_o be_v drive_v at_o in_o that_o council_n however_o psellus_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n declare_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a kind_n of_o being_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a or_o bodiless_a but_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o body_n or_o have_v cognate_n body_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o there_o also_o further_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a demon_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o the_o angelical_a body_n send_v forth_o ray_n and_o splendour_n such_o as_o will_v dazzle_v mortal_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o such_o also_o from_o isaias_n his_o call_v he_o that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n lucifer_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o dark_a and_o obscure_a foul_a and_o squalid_a and_o grievous_a to_o behold_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o cognate_n light_n and_o beauty_n again_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o gross_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o solid_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o impassable_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n for_o though_o these_o can_v permeate_n pellucid_n body_n yet_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o earthy_a and_o opake_v and_o refract_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o imporous_a or_o solid_a that_o can_v resist_v or_o exclude_v it_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenuity_n they_o common_o escape_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o gross_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v patible_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o which_o inhabit_v the_o subterraneous_a place_n for_o these_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o fall_v also_o under_o touch_n and_o be_v strike_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o thracian_a there_o add_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o information_n of_o marcus_n the_o monk_n a_o person_n former_o initiate_v in_o the_o diabolick_a mystery_n 94._o and_o of_o great_a curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demoniac_a spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o capable_a of_o sense_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o touch_n insomuch_o that_o be_v sudden_o divide_v or_o cut_v in_o two_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o the_o solid_a body_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v it_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o other_o body_n be_v once_o discontinue_v be_v not_o easy_o consolidate_v together_o again_o whereas_o the_o demoniac_a body_n be_v divide_v be_v quick_o redintegrate_v by_o coalescence_n as_o air_n or_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o marcus_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o these_o demon_n to_o be_v nourish_v also_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o nourish_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n other_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o adjacent_a moisture_n not_o as_o we_o do_v by_o mouth_n but_o as_o sponge_n and_o testaceous_a fish_n and_o now_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_a abstract_n incorporeal_a substance_n and_o unbodied_a mind_n but_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a that_o be_v of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o have_v also_o have_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o great_a weight_n too_o than_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o extreme_n viz._n that_o angel_n be_v mere_a body_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a indument_n or_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o which_o this_o latter_a opinion_n have_v indeed_o prevail_v most_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n time_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o river_n which_o quick_o sink_v the_o more_o weighty_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o bear_v up_o only_o the_o light_a and_o more_o superficial_a though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o also_o as_o partly_o because_o the_o aristotelick_n philosophy_n when_o general_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n bring_v in_o its_o abstract_a intelligence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o spurious_a platonist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o henade_n and_o noes_n their_o simple_a monad_n and_o immovable_a unbodied_a mind_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o generate_v and_o create_v god_n probable_o some_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o vie_v their_o angel_n with_o they_o and_o last_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a whilst_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v mean_v only_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a part_n soul_n or_o mind_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o body_n or_o vehicles_n for_o this_o account_n do_v psellus_n give_v hereof_o 30.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a both_o with_o christian_a writer_n and_o pagan_n too_o to_o call_v the_o grosser_n body_n corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n avoid_v both_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_n incorporeal_a and_o before_o psellus_n joannes_n thâ—ssalonicensis_n in_o his_o dialogue_n approve_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v angel_n or_o demon_n or_o separate_a soul_n call_v sometime_o incorporeal_a you_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o as_o not_o consist_v of_o the_o grosser_n element_n nor_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o antitypous_a as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o and_o before_o they_o both_o origen_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o peri_n archon_n where_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a demon_n though_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la
have_v such_o a_o self-vnity_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o scatter_v out_o from_o itself_o into_o distance_n and_o disperse_v into_o infinite_a multiplicity_n nor_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o coextend_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v magnitude_n shall_v joint_o concur_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o indivisible_a cogitation_n or_o how_o that_o whole_a heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v one_o thinker_n a_o thinker_n be_v a_o monade_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n whereas_o no_o body_n or_o extend_v thing_n be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n every_o conceivable_a or_o small_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o real_a substance_n by_o itself_o but_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o action_n cogitation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n change_v of_o distance_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o and_o superficial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cogitation_n fancy_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n nor_o the_o mere_a fridge_n up_o and_o and_z down_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n change_v their_o place_n and_o distance_n but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o internal_a energy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o energy_n as_o be_v within_o the_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o think_v or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o it_o from_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o energy_n we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o entity_n or_o substance_n in_o nature_n the_o one_o mere_a outside_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o the_o other_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n act_v from_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o and_o upon_o itself_o a_o inside_n thing_n who_o action_n be_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cogitative_a or_o think_v nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o essential_a inside_n or_o profundity_n now_o this_o inside_n of_o cogitative_a being_n wherein_o they_o thus_o act_n or_o think_v internal_o within_o themselves_o can_v have_v any_o length_n breadth_n or_o thickness_n in_o it_o because_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v be_v again_o a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v all_o cogitative_a being_n soul_n and_o mind_n extension_n and_o magnitude_n never_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o some_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o can_v this_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a outside_o of_o their_o be_v beside_o which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v also_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n that_o have_v no_o outswelling_a tumour_n and_o be_v not_o scatter_v into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o exist_v a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o suppose_a extension_n as_o if_o one_o half_a of_o a_o mind_n or_o thought_n be_v in_o one_o half_a of_o that_o extension_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v all_o vndivide_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part._n for_o have_v every_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o extensum_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o then_o can_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a life_n or_o mind_n at_o all_o nor_o consequent_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o otherwise_o conceivable_a how_o a_o whole_a quantity_n of_o extend_v substance_n shall_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v one_o personality_n one_o i_o myself_o in_o it_o all_o be_v there_o not_o one_o indivisible_a thing_n preside_v over_o it_o which_o hold_v it_o all_o together_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v will_v like_o a_o ghost_n still_o haunt_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o every_o where_n but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n shall_v be_v both_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v wherefore_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o extend_v understanding_n spirit_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o there_o be_v a_o undiscerned_a complication_n of_o two_o distinct_a substance_n extend_v and_o vnextend_v or_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a both_o together_o and_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o into_o one._n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n aim_v at_o as_o that_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o create_a animal_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o together_o a_o extend_v inside_n and_o a_o vnextended_a outside_o both_o of_o they_o substance_n indeed_o real_o distinct_a but_o yet_o vital_o unite_v each_z to_z other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o nature_n the_o first_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n real_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o self-vnity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v infinite_a alterity_n and_o divisibility_n as_o it_o be_v also_o mere_a outside_o and_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o nor_o any_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o only_o local_o to_o move_v when_o it_o be_v move_v the_o second_o life_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o self_n active_a cogitative_a nature_n a_o inside_n be_v who_o action_n be_v not_o local_a motion_n but_o a_o internal_a energy_n within_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thinker_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o he_o which_o therefore_o though_o vnextend_v yet_o have_v a_o certain_a inward_a recess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_a profundity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v act_n all_o of_o it_o entire_o upon_o either_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a quantity_n of_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n and_o its_o several_a part_n penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o a_o mathematical_a or_o as_o a_o physical_a point_n as_o a_o absolute_a parvitude_n or_o the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la possible_a it_o have_v not_o only_o such_o a_o essential_a inside_n bathos_n or_o profundity_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o act_v and_o think_v within_o itself_o but_o also_o a_o certain_a amplitude_n of_o active_a power_n ad_fw-la extra_n or_o a_o sphere_n of_o activity_n upon_o body_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n that_o a_o vnextend_v incorporeal_a be_v a_o thing_n big_a than_o body_n because_o body_n can_v exist_v otherwise_o than_o a_o point_n of_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o space_n whereas_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a can_v at_o once_o both_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a extensum_fw-la within_o it_o and_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o from_o both_o which_o together_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o in_o every_o create_a understanding_n be_v one_o entire_a animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a in_o it_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n and_o a_o extend_v outside_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o and_o capable_a of_o move_v local_o or_o change_a place_n thus_o have_v we_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n vnextend_v incorporealist_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_a atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o foremention_v argumentation_n of_o they_o do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v vnextend_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v also_o absolute_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n indistant_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a this_o we_o shall_v leave_v other_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o
any_o thing_n nor_o any_o real_a entity_n destroy_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n and_o only_o accidental_a transformation_n thereof_o make_v all_o this_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o toil_n nor_o labour_n to_o a_o inanimate_a body_n in_o motion_n than_o in_o rest_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o natural_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o rest._n it_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o change_v of_o figure_n distance_n site_n and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n cause_v several_a sensation_n fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o all_o such_o like_a mutation_n and_o alternate_a vicissitude_n in_o inanimate_a body_n shall_v at_o length_n quite_o cease_v these_o groan_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o such_o restless_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a by_o take_v away_o all_o motion_n thus_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a regard_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_v of_o senseless_a matter_n they_o will_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la petrifie_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o congeal_v all_o into_o rocky_a marble_n or_o adamant_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o other_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v vitrify_v or_o turn_v into_o transparent_a crystal_n as_o if_o it_o also_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o for_o whatsoever_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o senseless_a matter_n or_o the_o inanimate_a body_n themselves_o to_o which_o all_o be_v alike_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n the_o live_a spectator_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o their_o use_n and_o delight_n neither_o indeed_o can_v those_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o self_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o animal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v their_o be_v clothe_v instead_o of_o mortal_a with_o immortal_a body_n of_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o can_v groan_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o evil_n or_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o low_a animal_n creation_n only_o which_o be_v sensible_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o as_o this_o be_v unwilling_o or_o against_o its_o own_o inclination_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o lapse_n of_o soul_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n pain_n misery_n and_o death_n in_o those_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a one_o then_o shall_v this_o creature_n also_o have_v its_o certain_a share_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o glorious_a time_n and_o partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o liberty_n by_o be_v free_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o these_o their_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n and_o now_o live_v only_o in_o thin_a aerial_a and_o immortal_a one_o and_o so_o a_o period_n put_v to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o he_o who_o make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o create_v whatsoever_o live_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o be_v and_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o however_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o brute_n animal_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v quite_o exclude_v because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o and_o therefore_o a_o pythagorist_n will_v conclude_v it_o a_o warrantable_a inference_n from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o that_o whole_a rank_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o irrational_a &_o brutish_a animal_n below_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n or_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n quite_o stripe_v of_o all_o this_o furniture_n man_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o this_o species_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o neither_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o such_o alternate_a generation_n and_o corruption_n production_n or_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o brute_n animal_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o individual_n themselves_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o last_o that_o these_o very_a soul_n of_o brute_n which_o at_o this_o time_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n shall_v themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n or_o parturient_n of_o nothing_o groan_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o other_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v all_o manner_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a to_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanency_n after_o death_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n allow_v they_o certain_a thin_a aerial_a ochemata_fw-la or_o vehicles_n to_o subsist_v in_o when_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a one_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o let_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n go_v for_o a_o whimsy_n or_o mere_a figment_n nor_o let_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n or_o enliven_v any_o other_o than_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n they_o subsist_v nevertheless_o and_o not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o must_v they_o needs_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o unite_v to_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n because_o though_o intellection_n be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o sense_n be_v as_o aristotle_n have_v right_o determine_v a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o weave_v be_v of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o irrational_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o brute_n be_v substantial_a thing_n also_o be_v after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o must_v continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v think_v the_o less_o impossible_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o sleep_n lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o a_o uninterrupted_a consciousness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o without_o thought_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n however_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o lie_v dead_a or_o asleep_a all_o the_o winter_n and_o revive_v or_o awake_v again_o at_o the_o approach_v warmth_n of_o summer_n do_v for_o that_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n upon_o which_o account_n though_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n in_o they_o still_o remain_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o quite_o suspend_v from_o whence_o it_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ought_v itself_o decree_v will_v and_o act_v neither_o do_v god_n punish_v any_o out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o punishment_n or_o in_o the_o evil_a and_o suffer_v of_o the_o person_n punish_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incurable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o punishment_n be_v physic_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v goodness_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o punish_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o this_o attribute_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n thereof_o or_o particular_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n be_v always_o complicate_v together_o neither_o his_o goodness_n be_v fondness_n nor_o his_o justice_n cruelty_n but_o he_o be_v both_o good_a in_o punish_v and_o just_o in_o reward_v and_o dispense_v benefit_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o none_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n nor_o immortality_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o desperate_o and_o incurable_o wicked_a person_n who_o abandon_v their_o true_a interest_n of_o be_v good_a have_v thereupon_o no_o other_o interest_n now_o leave_v they_o than_o not_o to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n for_o atheist_n can_v have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v never_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v happy_a without_o immortality_n and_o security_n of_o the_o future_a continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o immortal_a and_o that_o all_o life_n perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n a_o mere_a figment_n and_o chimaera_n or_o idle_a wish_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o mortal_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o thus_o plain_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_o engage_v in_o wickedness_n no_o not_o atheist_n themselves_o can_v possible_o more_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o possible_a good_a and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o well_o frame_v and_o govern_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n thereof_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v better_a for_o peccability_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a freewilled_a being_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o omnipotence_n itself_o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o though_o sin_n actual_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o all_o thing_n compute_v it_o be_v doubtless_o most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o forcible_o hinder_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v hope_a for_o by_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o happiness_n his_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v infinite_a hope_n lie_v before_o we_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o obstruct_v these_o hope_n but_o our_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o do_v well_o be_v two_o the_o most_o hopeful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o encomium_n the_o atheist_n here_o so_o loud_o sing_v forth_o we_o say_v that_o however_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a yet_o be_v they_o real_o no_o better_o than_o a_o couple_n of_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o recommend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o interest_n their_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n civil_a authority_n can_v signify_v little_a second_o because_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o indivisible_a and_o must_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o reveal_v superior_a to_o it_o circumscribe_v it_o will_v consequent_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o religion_n and_o theism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v displace_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o roll_n and_o tumble_v in_o three_o and_o last_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v also_o contradictious_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v one_o artificial_a man_n make_v up_o of_o many_o natural_a man_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n have_v one_o common_a reason_n judgement_n and_o will_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o conscience_n which_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a politic_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o private_a conscience_n but_o only_o one_o public_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o vnravel_v the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o seed_n either_o of_o politicalness_n or_o ethicalness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nothing_o of_o equity_n and_o philanthropy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o charity_n or_o bâ—nevolence_n any_o where_o according_a to_o they_o save_o what_o result_v from_o fear_n imbecility_n and_o indigency_n nothing_o of_o public_a and_o common_a concern_v but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a appetite_n and_o utility_n or_o the_o desire_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n dominion_n and_o precellency_n before_o other_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o natural_o just_a or_o unjust_a nothing_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o appetite_n incline_v he_o unto_o or_o himself_o judge_v profitable_a even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n si_fw-mi occidere_fw-la cupis_fw-la jus_fw-la babe_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o kill_v thou_o have_v then_o natural_o a_o right_a thereunto_o that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v without_o any_o sin_n or_o injustice_n for_o jus_n and_o lex_fw-la or_o justitia_fw-la right_o and_o law_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o right_n be_v a_o belluine_a liberty_n not_o make_v or_o leave_v by_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o absolute_a nonexistence_n shall_v therefore_o a_o son_n not_o only_o murder_v his_o own_o parent_n who_o have_v tender_o bring_v he_o up_o but_o also_o exquisite_o torture_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v their_o rusul_n look_v and_o hear_v their_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o outcry_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o sin_n or_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o justice_n be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a facticious_a and_o artificial_a thing_n make_v only_o by_o man_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n
mâ—y_n by_o sign_n declare_v velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la jure_fw-la anteà _fw-la fecisse_fw-la poterant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v something_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o simple_z renunciation_n of_o right_n and_o â—urther_o say_v he_o they_o may_v declare_v again_o velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la aliâ—ui_fw-la resistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o before_o they_o may_v lawful_o hâ—ve_v resist_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a then_o can_v this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o word_n renounce_v or_o abandon_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a will_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o however_o can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n oblige_v himself_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o because_o then_o may_v he_o by_o his_o will_n disoblige_v himself_o again_o and_o make_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o before_o for_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n wherefore_o these_o politician_n will_v yet_o urge_v the_o business_n further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v before_o give_v to_o which_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o man_n natural_o vnoblige_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v real_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o second_o thought_n voluntary_o to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v before_o voluntary_o do_v but_o the_o atheist_n here_o plain_o render_v injustice_n a_o mere_a ludicrous_a thing_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v before_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o absurdity_n as_o a_o disputant_n that_o be_v injustice_n be_v no_o absolute_a evil_n of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v latin_a observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o he_o as_o a_o latinist_n or_o grammarian_n so_o when_o one_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o false_a latin_a of_o a_o citizen_n and_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a evil_n or_o hurt_v in_o it_o as_o can_v any_o way_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a utility_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o civil_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o these_o political_a juggler_n and_o enchanter_n will_v here_o cast_v yet_o a_o further_a mist_n before_o man_n eye_n with_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n for_o man_n by_o their_o covenant_n say_v they_o may_v unquestionable_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o make_v thing_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o wherefore_o injustice_n be_v again_o define_v by_o they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o speciousness_n to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a justice_n covenant_n will_v oblige_v yet_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o unjust_a this_o can_v be_v unjust_a neither_o to_o break_v covenant_n covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n as_o indeed_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o these_o justice-makers_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v their_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n that_o by_o nature_n nothing_o be_v unjust_a or_o vlawâ—ul_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n then_o must_v there_o be_v something_o natural_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n but_o clear_o to_o unmake_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v justice_n to_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v what_o one_o have_v before_o deny_v but_o these_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o juggle_a equivocation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n themselves_o again_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o law_n because_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o have_v command_n over_o other_o but_o only_a conclusion_n or_o theorem_n concern_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n for_o they_o who_o have_v courage_n and_o generosity_n in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o sneak_a term_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n but_o venture_v for_o dominion_n and_o resolve_v either_o to_o win_v the_o saddle_n or_o loose_v the_o horse_n here_o therefore_o do_v our_o atheistick_a politician_n plain_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n they_o first_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o that_o of_o covenant_n and_o then_o that_o of_o covenant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o last_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o covenant_n themselves_o again_z from_o the_o law_n command_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v at_o all_o oblige_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o these_o politician_n be_v to_o make_v justice_n artificial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n naturally_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o by_o art_n to_o consociate_v into_o body_n politic_a those_o who_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n or_o to_o build_v up_o a_o stately_a palace_n or_o castle_n out_o of_o sand._n indeed_o the_o ligament_n by_o which_o these_o politician_n will_v tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o huge_a leviathan_n or_o artificial_a man_n together_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o cobweb_n they_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o mere_a will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v only_o by_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o will_n and_o word_n they_o may_v be_v unmake_v again_o at_o pleasure_n neither_o indeed_o be_v these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o altogether_o unaware_o hereof_o that_o this_o their_o artificial_a justice_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a vinculum_fw-la of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o consociate_v those_o together_o and_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o who_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v and_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n without_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o wherefore_o they_o plain_o betake_v themselves_o at_o length_n from_o art_n to_o force_n and_o power_n and_o make_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n real_o to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o so_o constant_o declare_v all_o obligation_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o law_n they_o by_o law_n there_o understanding_n a_o command_n direct_v to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o
proclus_n also_o add_v other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 625_o 627_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n perhaps_o not_o vnintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o those_o conceit_a wit_n who_o so_o bold_o decry_v the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o impossibility_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a and_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n though_o have_v no_o scripture-revelation_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v yet_o fond_a of_o this_o hypothesis_n page_n 627_o and_o now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o it_o thwart_v that_o design_n it_o paganize_a and_o idolatrize_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n one_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 627_o 629_o where_o first_a observable_a that_o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v worship_v only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v go_n thus_o greg._n naz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o irenaeus_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o to_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o worship_v many_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a god_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o arian_n gâ—ve_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n page_n 629_o 630_o but_o if_o arian_n guilty_a of_o polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v make_v much_o more_o they_o guilty_a hereof_o who_o religious_o worship_v other_o inferior_a being_n athanasius_n that_o no_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o orthodox_n worship_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n nestorius_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man-worshipper_n some_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_n more_o than_o one_o as_o omnipotent_a or_o with_o mental_a latria_n page_n 630_o 632_o and_o now_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n what_o far_o hear_v intend_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n differ_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n chap._n v._o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o nothing_o unconceivable_a nor_o contradictious_a thâ—t_v these_o confound_v atheist_n themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a because_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o with_o theist_n in_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o assert_v than_o a_o understanding_n nature_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o contain_v oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o not_o only_o large_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a against_o that_o objection_n from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v atheist_n but_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o mankind_n this_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 633_o 634_o nevertheless_o that_o atheist_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n to_o be_v conceal_v all_o their_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n here_o declare_v be_v five_o their_o first_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ideâ—_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o the_o answer_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o original_a knowledge_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v not_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n or_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold._n plain_o prove_v also_o from_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n so_o much_o pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o resolve_v sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n etc._n etc._n no_o passion_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o confound_v democritus_n himself_o sometime_o acknowledge_v sense_n to_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o phantasy_n and_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o explode_v quality_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o entity_n because_o unintelligible_a conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o our_o own_o phantasm_n vndeniable_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v idea_n notion_n and_o thought_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n atheist_n attend_v not_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n false_a and_o atheistical_a man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o will_v here_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v none_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sensible_a idea_n or_o phantasm_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o prove_v not_o only_a reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o volition_n to_o be_v nonentities_a but_o also_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_n under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o corporeal_a as_o some_o mistake_a theist_n suppose_v yet_o his_o essence_n chief_o consist_v in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n this_o of_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v page_n 634_o 637_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o singular_a body_n exist_v depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o it_o sense_n fantastical_a not_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n our_o own_o imagination_n take_v for_o sensation_n and_o reality_n in_o sleep_n and_o by_o melancholized_a person_n when_o awake_a atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o atom_n membrane_n or_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n nay_o incorporeal_a space_n if_o the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n than_o not_o the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n god_n the_o great_a mind_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n whence_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n page_n 637_o 638_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o theist_n own_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o